the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâ—ice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ—_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
person_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v a_o genitive_a case_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o ruler_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o mar._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a man_n galilee_n so_o lu._n 19_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n so_o act_v 13._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n so_o act_v 28._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o island_n and_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o their_o consistory_n which_o they_o then_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v here_o so_o as_o to_o be_v render_v my_o lord_n my_o prince_n or_o my_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v by_o v_o 27._o compare_v with_o mat._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 7._o lu._n 3._o 16._o there_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o four_o place_n be_v parallel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v before_o i_o in_o this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a more_o honourable_a from_o this_o clear_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n for_o priority_n of_o dignity_n will_v depend_v the_o just_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annex_v thereto_o by_o the_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o somewhat_o different_a from_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o its_o self_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v christ_n dignity_n above_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o priority_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o i_o and_o not_o yet_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o i_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o even_o infinite_o before_o i_o the_o only_a exception_n against_o this_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n not_o of_o the_o comparative_a but_o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n which_o have_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o comparison_n which_o other_o language_n have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o superlative_a use_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 15._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o you_o c._n 20._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v first_o signify_v he_o that_o come_v before_o peter_n v._n 3._o and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 15._o literal_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v get_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n before_o darius_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o which_o as_o by_o be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n so_o by_o be_v of_o a_o single_a person_n uncapable_a of_o distribution_n or_o plurality_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o superlative_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n for_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o this_o story_n in_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 7._o lu._n 3._o 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n concern_v christ_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v particular_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o now_o the_o spirit_n have_v visible_o descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o relate_v this_o evangelist_n far_a mention_n john_n baptist_n subsequent_a testimony_n of_o he_o found_v in_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o descend_v on_o he_o such_o be_v that_o mention_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o baptist_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n so_o visible_o descend_v after_o my_o baptise_v of_o he_o be_v he_o to_o who_o my_o former_a obscurer_n testimony_n belong_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n absence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40_o day_n set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o so_o all_o that_o second_o testimony_n mention_v v_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o v_o 28._o where_o of_o he_o he_o say_v v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v among_o you_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o refer_v again_o to_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v that_o be_v i_o conceive_v john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o mat._n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o again_o mar._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o he_o from_o baptise_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v &c._n &c._n note_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v particular_o see_v by_o this_o baptist_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o this_o second_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o this_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n absence_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o those_o messenger_n the_o day_n after_o this_o testimony_n and_o answer_v of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v back_o from_o the_o desert_n to_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v and_o there_o john_n see_v he_o v_o 29._o and_o testify_v again_o of_o he_o at_o large_a v_o 35._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a account_n v_o 35._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 44._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o that_o new_a account_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 1._o on_o the_o three_o day_n v._o 42._o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o andrews_n and_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o before_o their_o forsake_v their_o trade_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o here_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o jordan_n john_n baptist_n be_v stand_v still_o ver_n 3._o 5._o and_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v andrew_n v._n 40._o john_n see_v christ_n point_v to_o he_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n put_v they_o off_o from_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o fasten_v they_o on_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 36._o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o who_o very_o probable_o be_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o
speech_n must_v not_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fit_a point_n of_o time_n to_o do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a because_o more_o beneficial_a when_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o spend_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o time_n to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o mary_n seem_v to_o believe_v and_o his_o kindred_n after_o insist_v on_o c._n 7._o 4_o but_o christ_n frequent_o provide_v against_o for_o what_o reason_n see_v mat._n 8._o b._n to_o this_o latter_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n consider_v all_o together_o do_v most_o incline_v and_o according_o the_o result_n be_v that_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o private_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o none_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o only_o to_o the_o waiter_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o mother_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manager_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v it_o not_o but_o only_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o waiter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o far_a public_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o beginning_n or_o praeludium_n of_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o wonder_n v_o 11._o by_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o this_o not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o peculiar_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o repress_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v alone_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v mar_n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 8._o 29._o mar._n 5._o 7._o lu._n 8._o 28._o to_o express_a dislike_n to_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o according_o it_o here_o signify_v christ_n dislike_n of_o mary_n proposal_n which_o be_v without_o any_o care_n of_o secrecy_n public_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o wine_n now_o it_o be_v want_v which_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christ_n dislike_v &_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o public_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o season_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n but_o only_o not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o public_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o gregory_n nyssene_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_o not_o i_o yet_o of_o age_n to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o own_o action_n will_v thou_o rule_v i_o now_o at_o this_o age_n still_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o alter_v the_o punctation_n justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaest_n and_o answ_n ad_fw-la ortho._n will_v have_v it_o render_v thus_o literal_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v wine_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o p._n 136._o but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o beyond_o exception_n chap._n iii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o who_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o by_o night_n c._n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o be_v convince_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o thy_o miracle_n testify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v falsity_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o jesus_n willing_a to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o undertake_n his_o service_n own_v and_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o forsake_v his_o former_a course_n tell_v he_o positive_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n even_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n contrary_a to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o secret_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o christian_a here_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o a_o great_a height_n then_o that_o of_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o member_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n or_o a_o saint_n hereafter_o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v be_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o nicodemus_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o literal_a sound_n not_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n of_o full_a year_n can_v again_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v note_v a_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o jesus_n answer_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v among_o you_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a whether_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a course_n the_o first_o express_v by_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n proselytisme_n now_o also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o according_o so_o here_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o second_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v on_o a_o new_a pure_a spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o pass_v under_o those_o external_a wash_n agreeable_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a_o he_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o new_a christian_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o thus_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o christian_a lfe_n will_v be_v but_o natural_a action_n at_o least_o but_o external_a purification_n restraint_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o bear_v anew_o from_o that_o high_a principle_n a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o very_a spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n
and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 23._o a_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o as_o commodious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o thither_o the_o people_n come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o there_o 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o brugensis_n the_o jew_n about_o purify_n paraphrase_n 25._o his_o receive_a of_o proselyte_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n on_o which_o occasion_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v john_n that_o christ_n describe_v he_o to_o he_o receive_v proselyte_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a recourse_n to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_fw-la man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o commission_n do_v not_o equal_v i_o to_o he_o 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o i_o always_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o his_o harbinger_n 29._o note_n b_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 29._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v the_o bride_n in_o secret_a conference_n to_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n hearken_v at_o the_o door_n to_o hear_v whether_o all_o succeed_v well_o or_o no_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n signify_v by_o some_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o succeed_v prosperous_o than_o that_o friend_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o i_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v far_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o i_o proportionable_o decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o and_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o such_o as_o i_o who_o be_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v my_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o earth_n and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v or_o do_v be_v but_o of_o a_o earthy_a but_o what_o he_o of_o a_o much_o high_a original_n my_o baptise_v be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a baptism_n see_v v._n 12._o only_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o one_o so_o send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n shall_v lie_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v lie_v himself_o 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o limit_a measure_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o god_n to_o go_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o errand_n on_o which_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o their_o prophecy_n but_o on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v once_o for_o all_o and_o command_v belief_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 35._o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o whosoever_o give_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o felicity_n eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o contumacious_o against_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v immutable_o and_o inevitable_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o addition_n of_o his_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o powerful_a method_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recall_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o bear_v of_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v or_o baptism_n note_n on_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o a._n as_o also_o their_o put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v newborn_a note_n on_o mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a proselytisme_n and_o have_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n in_o water_n but_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o a._n man_n be_v here_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o nicodemus_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o a_o master_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wonder_n how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o ask_v this_o gross_a question_n to_o that_o first_o part_n of_o it_o how_o one_o that_o be_v of_o age_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o christ_n wonder_v at_o he_o v_o 10._o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o proselytisme_n which_o no_o know_a jew_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o circumcise_v and_o be_v so_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v as_o one_o recens_fw-la natus_fw-la new_o bear_v bring_v forth_o by_o another_o mother_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o be_v now_o no_o long_a kin_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o be_v in_o effect_n a_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o he_o that_o so_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n mat._n 19_o 28._o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a punctation_n he_o leave_v brother_n and_o sister_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n v_o 29._o and_o mar._n 10._o 29._o and_o lu._n 18._o 29._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 11_o 12._o intimate_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n which_o nicodemus_n so_o little_o understand_v of_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o see_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a inferior_a earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o high_a celestial_a doctrine_n so_o much_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o also_o he_o here_o speak_v refer_v still_o to_o this_o custom_n of_o proselyte_n
man_n 21._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v now_o here_o with_o we_o v_o 15._o and_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o jesus_n undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o master_n disciple_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v he_o present_o after_o which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v disciple_n joh._n 1._o 43._o &_o mat._n 4._o 12._o 17._o 18._o &_o mar._n 1._o 17._o till_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n see_v v._n 8._o to_o perform_v that_o which_o judas_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v â—oe_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o those_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o deal_v assign_v judas_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o who_o this_o speech_n be_v address_v v._n 15_o 16._o pitch_v upon_o and_o propose_v two_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o loâ—s_n to_o decide_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v thou_o please_v to_o direct_v the_o lot_n to_o he_o who_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o note_n k_o own_o place_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o judas_n but_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o he_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v note_v l_o number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o put_v in_o two_o lot_n one_o for_o joseph_n another_o for_o mathias_n and_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lot_n be_v receive_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o see_v v._n 22._o viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n then_o future_a and_o yet_o not_o many_o day_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_a descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n c._n 2._o 2._o by_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v they_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15._o 26._o as_o by_o his_o descend_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o testify_v and_o thereby_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n who_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o lie_n he_o shall_v testify_v to_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v be_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o authorize_v they_o for_o the_o solemn_a testify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a ministry_n as_o witness_n now_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o he_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o all_o israel_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o say_v in_o their_o presence_n v_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 22._o this_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n here_o set_v betwixt_o john_n baptise_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o baptize_v be_v to_o wash_v or_o purify_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o purification_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o c._n and_o from_o thence_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n admit_v disciple_n this_o john_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o water_n only_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n in_o water_n which_o among_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sanctify_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n fit_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n wash_n of_o himself_o before_o his_o officiate_a be_v call_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n c._n 3._o §_o 3._o sanctification_n beside_o this_o john_n do_v nothing_o else_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o preach_n but_o christ_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o office_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o john_n be_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o proselyte_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v visible_o to_o instate_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n i._n e._n reveal_v himself_o glorious_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n who_o appearance_n signify_v god_n peculiar_a presence_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v act._n 2._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o befall_v the_o apostle_n there_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile-converts_a act._n 10._o 44._o which_o say_v s._n peter_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 11._o 16._o i_o e._n be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v these_o gentile_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 10._o 47._o by_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptize_v you_o i._n e._n john_n baptize_v you_o with_o or_o by_o water_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o receive_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o john_n do_v but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o upon_o you_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o or_o else_o as_o fire_n be_v use_v for_o consecration_n fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o fire_n first_o come_v down_o from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o levit._n 9_o 24._o and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o coal_n from_o thence_o to_o touch_v isaiahs_n lip_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v you_o for_o your_o apostleship_n and_o after_o that_o upon_o all_o unreformed_a impenitent_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o act._n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
〈◊〉_d my_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o that_o though_o capable_a of_o be_v render_v my_o son_n also_o as_o by_o compare_v that_o of_o isaiah_n with_o mat._n 12._o 18._o for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n where_o those_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n be_v purposely_o recite_v we_o find_v all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o son_n or_o servant_n belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n i._n e._n be_v well_o please_a which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o that_o other_o place_n save_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o emphatical_a promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o point_v he_o out_o now_o present_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o a_o son_n or_o servant_n be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v here_o real_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n isa_n 42._o 1._o be_v equivalent_o supply_v mat._n 17._o 5._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o he_o have_v then_o begin_v that_o office_n of_o declare_v or_o preach_v which_o consequent_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o note_n a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n that_o christ_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o some_o trial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o incitation_n or_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a luke_n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v up_o from_o jordan_n far_a in_o the_o desert_n not_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o upon_o temptation_n but_o do_v it_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n have_v do_v and_o after_o that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o ensue_a trial_n of_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n make_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n he_o be_v as_o sharp_o assault_v with_o hunger_n as_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o devil_n lay_v hold_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v use_v now_o of_o that_o power_n to_o thy_o own_o relief_n and_o turn_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o bread_n or_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fustein_v man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n god_n can_v feed_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o nothing_o else_o deut._n 8._o 3._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o battlement_n a_o note_n b_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o then_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n without_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n unto_o jerusalem_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o urge_v a_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o he_o psal_n 91._o 11._o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o this_o he_o may_v do_v secure_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o note_v c_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o more_o sign_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o saying_n be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o to_o which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o tempt_a god_n refer_v deut._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o text_n quote_v in_o this_o place_n a_o prohibition_n not_o of_o too_o much_o but_o too_o little_a confidence_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n an_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o from_o thence_o give_v he_o a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v from_o thence_o and_o add_v a_o representation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o splendid_a and_o invite_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4._o 5._o not_o one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v amaze_v and_o affect_v he_o the_o more_o with_o their_o splendour_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a prevail_v upon_o he_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o then_o for_o a_o while_n lu._n 4._o 13._o satan_n leave_v tempt_v he_o afterward_o set_v himself_o more_o industrious_o on_o all_o stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n come_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o hunger_n or_o bring_v he_o meat_n as_o to_o elias_n be_v do_v 12_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 12._o after_o this_o not_o immediate_o but_o have_v go_v once_o into_o galilee_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o jo._n 2._o &c_n &c_n and_o have_v before_o that_o entertain_v some_o disciple_n or_o constant_a follower_n john_n 2._o 2._o by_o name_n philip_n john_n 1._o 43._o for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n 3_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o joh._n i._n e._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n he_o go_v a_o second_o time_n into_o galilee_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n note_n d_o by_o side_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n note_n e_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o galilee_n encompass_v or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o other_o nation_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o
here_o first_o name_v though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n frequent_o observable_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 7._o b._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o though_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o live_v do_v no_o such_o miracle_n yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n again_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o assure_v man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o miracle_n 3._o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v haâ—e_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 5._o a_o prophet_n oâ—_n of_o somewhat_o a_o high_a rank_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n c._n 11._o 9_o 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n paraphrase_n 6._o mar._n 6._o note_n b_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o note_v a_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n paraphrase_n 8._o upon_o the_o advice_n impulsion_n instigation_n of_o her_o mother_n with_o who_o she_o consult_v what_o she_o shall_v ask_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n note_z b_o be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o petition_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a to_o herod_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v a_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n with_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o oath_n he_o give_v appointment_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11._o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damosel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o john_n disciple_n take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o be_v do_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v befall_v john_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o befall_v he_o before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v see_v c._n 12._o 15._o he_o depart_v by_o ship_n from_o thence_o take_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v not_o inhabit_v and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o take_v a_o compasle_n by_o land_n and_o come_v to_o he_o thither_o 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a paraphrase_n 14._o be_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o any_o long_o but_o come_v to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o time_n of_o evening_n when_o every_o one_o get_v he_o to_o his_o inn_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o supper_n be_v already_o past_a 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o note_v c_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n paraphrase_n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 39_o to_o dispose_v they_o meal-wise_a on_o grasse-plat_n there_o 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n paraphrase_n 21._o not_o count_v 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o the_o multitude_n design_v to_o take_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o he_o present_o send_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o by_o sea_n to_o the_o wilderness_n mar._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n with_o bethsaida_n and_o capernâ—um_n whither_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v joh._n 6._o 17._o that_o so_o he_o may_v quiet_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o end_v when_o the_o evening_n note_v d_o be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ossed_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 25._o and_o in_fw-la the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 25._o towards_o the_o morning_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n paraphrase_n 26._o some_o spirit_n or_o fantastic_a shape_n that_o seem_v there_o to_o walk_v bodily_a 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_n come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 28._o give_v i_o thy_o commission_n and_o then_o i_o know_v i_o safe_o may_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 31._o why_o do_v thy_o mind_n stand_v divide_v float_n between_o faith_n and_o diffidence_n why_o do_v thou_o stagger_v why_o do_v thou_o distrust_v my_o power_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v paraphrase_n 32._o christ_n and_o peter_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotence_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o note_v e_fw-la gennesaret_n paraphrase_n 34._o cinnereth_n deut._n 3_o 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v
of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
the_o visible_a discrimination_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o obdurate_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n on_o one_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o all_o impenitent_n be_v destroy_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_a to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o our_o action_n be_v see_v mat._n 3._o 9_o 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o mat._n 3._o 10._o 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v their_o task_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o prevent_v or_o avert_v this_o ruin_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o extensive_a liberality_n charity_n mercifulnesse_n to_o all_o the_o want_v what_o they_o have_v to_o spare_v 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 12._o the_o toll_n or_o tribute-gatherers_a 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o receive_v all_o the_o tax_n which_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o beside_o that_o do_v not_o you_o either_o by_o cunning_n or_o force_n take_v any_o more_o for_o yourselves_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n any_o neither_o note_n d_o accuse_v any_o false_o but_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o military_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o their_o procurator_n or_o the_o roman_n he_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n neither_o fright_n nor_o plunder_v any_o man_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o your_o maintenance_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v amuze_v concern_v he_o look_v for_o some_o further_a declaration_n or_o manifestation_n from_o he_o and_o have_v some_o dispute_v within_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n himself_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o their_o doubt_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n say_v my_o whole_a office_n be_v thus_o to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v sudden_o reveal_v himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o great_a master_n send_v before_o he_o as_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o he_o see_v luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o mat._n 26._o 20._o to_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v off_o and_o lay_v away_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n and_o true_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o appearance_n as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n miraculous_o and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n see_v act._n 1._o a._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a paraphrase_n 17._o winnow_a instrument_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o more_o different_a from_o these_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o herod_n call_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o and_o that_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o first_o mar._n 6._o 20._o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n see_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o holy_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o heli._n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v jesus_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o age_n before_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a function_n num._n 4._o 3._o and_o 43._o 1_o chron._n 33._o 2._o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n he_o have_v true_o no_o father_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v betroth_v to_o mary_n his_o mother_n he_o be_v his_o repute_a father_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o
from_o other_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o 14._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o mat._n 3._o 16._o i_o be_v clear_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o my_o come_n and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v this_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o receive_v christ_n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n like_v a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o i._n 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 33._o until_o than_o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v he_o only_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v i_o that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o water_n but_o moreover_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 34._o by_o which_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v distinct_o affirm_v from_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 17._o 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n again_o after_o this_o see_v note_n e._n john_n have_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o jesus_n pass_v along_o john_n by_o his_o eye_n fasten_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v who_o he_o mean_v say_v again_o the_o same_o word_n that_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n of_o he_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 37._o hereupon_o those_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o give_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n part_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o will_v you_o have_v 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n paraphrase_n 39_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n paraphrase_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v jesus_n and_o which_o thereupon_o follow_v jesus_n v_o 37._o be_v that_o andrew_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o simon_n after_o surname_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o most_o probable_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o use_v not_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o the_o story_n will_v direct_v to_o it_o 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n paraphrase_n 41._o these_o have_v be_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n v_o 39_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v meet_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v send_v by_o he_o with_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n 42._o and_o he_o note_v g_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o andrew_n conduct_v simon_n â—_o see_v mat._n 16._o f._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 43._o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o mention_v ver_n 35._o see_v note_n c._n jesus_n be_v pass_v 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n paraphrase_n 45._o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 46._o nathancel_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o a_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilce_a and_o galilee_n as_o they_o conceive_v look_v on_o by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a despicable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o say_v they_o c._n â—_o 52._o never_o any_o prophet_n arise_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o deceivable_a argue_v philip_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 47._o as_o nathaneel_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o jesus_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v within_o distance_n of_o hear_v he_o jesus_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v true_o a_o israelite_n a_o man_n of_o that_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o be_v much_o value_v with_o god_n of_o that_o temper_n describe_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 27._o 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49._o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 49._o promise_v messiah_n describe_v to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 51._o ere_o long_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o l._n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v i_o up_o thither_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n visible_o appear_v to_o you_o and_o attend_v on_o i_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o vision_n they_o once_o appear_v unto_o jacob._n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accusative_a masculine_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n by_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o of_o he_o that_o come_v or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n and_o for_o this_o
gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o this_o time_n in_o several_a place_n among_o the_o gentile_n some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n those_o in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1._o hellenist_n because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o a._n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o two_o dispersion_n see_v rev._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o feast_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v without_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n as_o in_o cod._n middoth_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o the_o water_n gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o joma_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n for_o so_o that_o rabinicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o athenaeus_n l._n 2._o signify_v a_o sort_n of_o pot_n so_o call_v say_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n seleucus_n now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v up_o water_n unto_o god_n to_o denote_v the_o blessing_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o then_o pray_v for_o as_o of_o special_a use_n against_o the_o approach_a seed_n time_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o offer_v a_o omer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o their_o harvest_n and_o at_o pentecost_n their_o first-fruit_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n see_v rab._n levi_n be_v gersom_a on_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 16._o these_o water_n which_o they_o thus_o offer_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o siloah_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o offer_v they_o with_o sing_v of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supply_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o voice_n of_o proclaim_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o several_a variation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloah_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o true_a fountain_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o divine_a heavenly_a plantation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n to_o build_v receptacle_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n or_o well_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n here_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o to_o have_v pipe_n or_o cistern_n prov._n 5._o 15._o through_o which_o the_o water_n pass_v and_o come_v out_o by_o cock_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o believer_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o mat._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v forth_o continual_o into_o his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n and_o law_n be_v all_o one_o both_o equal_o the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_o write_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o lie_v studiosi_fw-it legis_fw-la those_o that_o study_v the_o law_n disciple_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o companion_n of_o wiseman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o rabbi_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v call_v doctor_n noster_fw-la excellens_fw-la our_o excellent_a doctor_n but_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o one_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n ezech._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n or_o fraternity_n with_o the_o excellentissimus_fw-la doctor_n noster_fw-la and_o 3_o lie_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o illiterate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o rout_n or_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n that_o galilee_n be_v under_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n appear_v c._n 1._o 46._o and_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n so_o here_o that_o never_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o upon_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v too_o large_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o reproach_n for_o though_o it_o happen_v not_o often_o yet_o of_o jonah_n we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19_o 13._o and_o consequent_o in_o galilee_n isa_n 9_o 1._o and_o this_o jonah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jeroboam_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o 26._o and_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o nineve_n jonah_n 1._o 1._o v._o 53._o and_o every_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o c._n 8_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n s._n chrysostome_n leave_v it_o out_o so_o do_v nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o euthymius_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n maldonate_fw-it who_o strive_v for_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o trent_n canon_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n none_o have_v it_o but_o only_o one_o with_o leontius_n comment_n and_o that_o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v fixum_fw-la dash_v out_o with_o a_o pen_n and_o omit_v by_o the_o commentator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n that_o none_o of_o the_o 23_o author_n in_o the_o catena_n mention_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o papias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v relate_v another_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v to_o christ_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v imply_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n other_o late_a
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
ordinary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o servitude_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o a_o assumption_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o that_o that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o persecution_n a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n which_o lie_v then_o sharp_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o rescue_n here_o out_o of_o they_o grant_v they_o haltionian_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o persecutor_n they_o have_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n general_o and_o that_o from_o pressure_n or_o calamity_n present_a or_o approach_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d escape_v release_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v the_o body_n escape_v from_o those_o pressure_n and_o peril_n that_o lie_v upon_o that_o and_o make_v it_o groan_v also_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v v._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-style_n and_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o use_v a_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 28._o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v here_o of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o in_o hope_n they_o be_v escape_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o patience_n expect_v v_o 25._o and_o of_o these_o distress_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o discourse_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o v_o 17_o 18._o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o conformity_n with_o our_o elder_a brother_n consist_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o their_o delivery_n so_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a will_v be_v a_o first_o preparative_n conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o far_a deliverance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o and_o promise_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v here_o but_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o infirmity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n weak_a and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n oft_o signify_v diseaset_n distress_n misery_n affliction_n that_o befall_v our_o humane_a state_n so_o mat._n 8._o 17._o it_o signify_v the_o disease_n that_o christ_n cure_v and_o so_o luk._n 13._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 5._o 5._o and_o 11._o 4._o act._n 28._o 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sick_a mat._n 25._o 39_o luk._n 10._o 9_o act._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a mat._n 9_o 12._o signify_v the_o healthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 8._o 25._o 36._o mar._n 6._o 56._o luk._n 4._o 40._o 7._o 10._o 9_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 40._o 5._o 3_o and_o 7._o so_o c._n 6._o 2._o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o act._n 9_o 37._o 19_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o very_o oft_o for_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o even_o all_o the_o sad_a particular_n mention_v v_o 35._o and_o which_o if_o the_o context_n be_v observe_v will_v appear_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n sorrow_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o disease_n distress_n and_o render_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o paul_n at_o corinth_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n and_o on_o gal._n 4._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n be_v by_o 1._o cyril_n of_o hierâ—salem_n thus_o interpret_v that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n genuine_a choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n that_o love_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o courage_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o suffering_n not_o as_o grodecius_fw-la interpret_v it_o cujuslibet_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o i_o say_v every_o man_n genuine_a that_o be_v sincere_a choice_n or_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a temporary_a outward_a profession_n of_o some_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o he_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o body_n be_v present_a among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o illuminate_v but_o thy_o mind_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o body_n it_o profit_v thou_o nothing_o thus_o say_v he_o simon_n have_v his_o body_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o body_n descend_v into_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n nor_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o entire_a all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n of_o heart_n act._n 11._o 23._o not_o as_o the_o interpreter_n read_v propositum_fw-la cum_fw-la adest_fw-la proprium_fw-la render_v thou_o call_v that_o be_v put_v thou_o in_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o gospel-privilege_n here_o belong_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a from_o tribulation_n to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n consequent_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o name_n enroll_v and_o their_o person_n enter_v into_o the_o military_a calling_n be_v use_v as_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v resolve_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o follower_n adherent_a subject_a servant_n especial_o in_o a_o army_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 41_o 49._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 11._o this_o be_v clear_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a father_n make_v our_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o christ_n discipleship_n or_o the_o be_v call_v that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o christ_n call_n effectual_o and_o not_o bring_v only_o the_o body_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o mind_n behind_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 18._o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a mixture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o those_o that_o be_v just_a according_a to_o purpose_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o elsewhere_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n purpose_n and_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o single_a life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n become_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o be_v call_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n in_o obey_v the_o call_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n which_o call_v and_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v those_o that_o according_a to_o god_n counsel_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v
be_v guilty_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o injustice_n shall_v without_o reformation_n ever_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o christian_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathen_a state_n but_o now_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christianity_n which_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o these_o your_o baptism_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o all_o your_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o your_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n utter_o incompatible_a with_o such_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n speak_v of_o either_o in_o the_o last_o or_o this_o chapter_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o whereas_o your_o teacher_n to_o allure_v you_o to_o sensual_a practice_n tell_v you_o first_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v free_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o luxury_n and_o then_o proceed_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o use_n of_o venery_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o your_o body_n and_o so_o as_o lawful_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n be_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o suppose_v they_o lawful_a yet_o it_o will_v befit_v a_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o second_o that_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o dominion_n over_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n upon_o conceit_n that_o meat_n be_v lawful_a come_v to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o belly_n as_o of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o absolute_o unlawful_a 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o meat_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o they_o we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o eat_n and_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o even_o here_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n sometime_o especial_o when_o any_o occasion_n make_v it_o more_o expedient_a v_o 12._o but_o then_o for_o fornication_n whatsoever_o your_o former_a heathen_a principle_n or_o present_a false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n teach_v you_o that_o be_v no_o such_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n your_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n or_o in_o chaste_a single_a life_n and_o by_o be_v keep_v pure_a here_o must_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o v_o 14._o 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n pure_a sinless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n also_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n may_v have_v force_n on_o you_o your_o body_n expect_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n you_o must_v not_o then_o in_o any_o reason_n pollute_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o devote_a consecrate_a person_n by_o such_o unclean_a embrace_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n become_v one_o body_n conclude_v that_o the_o fornicator_n make_v himself_n one_o body_n with_o a_o whore_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o 16._o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 20._o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v very_o far_o from_o these_o carnal_a base_a joy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gnostic_n religion_n consist_v 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 18._o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o sin_n most_o other_a sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v against_o one_o self_n a_o defile_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o pollute_a of_o that_o which_o by_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n v_o 29._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o paraphrase_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v by_o your_o be_v christian_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v think_v to_o be_v see_v c._n 5._o 2._o set_v apart_o in_o all_o purity_n to_o discharge_v that_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o now_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n to_o use_v they_o as_o you_o please_v as_o in_o your_o state_n of_o gentilism_n or_o without_o that_o engagement_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o god_n have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o you_o have_v give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o price_n make_v purchase_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o and_o not_o leave_v either_o of_o they_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o please_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o matter_n but_o place_n of_o judicature_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o author_n and_o glossarye_n general_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n susan_n 49._o where_o we_o read_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o judg._n 5._o 10._o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n and_o jam._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_o and_o necessary_o render_v judgement-seat_n and_o so_o here_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n render_v it_o by_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a subsellia_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la seat_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o a_o fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n note_v there_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n to_o
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d less_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o â—achers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o